shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
it_o isa_n 26._o the_o same_o thing_n john_n apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o nest_n viz._n the_o city_n where_o he_o rest_v rev._n 16.19_o we_o have_v it_o once_o the_o city_n of_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o in_o revel_n 18._o we_o have_v it_o three_o time_n viz._n v._n 2._o v._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect_n xvii_o upon_o the_o seven_o place_n in_o isa_n viz._n isa_n 33._o v._n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v only_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o book_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v viz._n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n wherein_o shall_v go_v no_o galley_n with_o oar_n nor_o gallant_a ship_n pass_v by_o i_o say_v when_o since_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n be_v this_o fulfil_v for_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o his_o begin_n to_o prophesy_v jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o whereas_o they_o return_v again_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o afore_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v their_o country_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n afore_o christ_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o spoil_n and_o waste_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n about_o threescore_o and_o eleven_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o roman_a about_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n after_o that_o viz._n a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o after_o christ_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o these_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v jerusalem_n and_o judea_n possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n sect_n xviii_o §_o 1_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 18._o we_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n as_o this_o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_z that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_z thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o observe_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_z nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n he_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n with_o many_o more_o illustration_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o zion_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o zions_n enemy_n v._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o do_v at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n carry_v captive_a thither_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o domineer_a over_o they_o therefore_o st._n john_n carry_v this_o down_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o late_a time_n thereof_o unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a nation_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v rev._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o ah_o number_n of_o perfection_n to_o signify_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o the_o design_n be_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 19_o one_o sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o angel_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o again_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o this_o 34._o isa_n it_o be_v prophesy_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o the_o land_n thereof_o shall_v become_v a_o burn_a pitch_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o act_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n or_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o since_o but_o that_o still_a antichrist_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a domineer_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o in_o my_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n and_o of_o our_o new_a annotationist_n too_o carry_v down_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n rev._n 14.11_o rev._n 18.18_o and_o rev._n 19.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n and_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §_o 3_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o 11._o â—erse_n of_o the_o 34._o of_o isa_n that_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v the_o cormorant_n bittern_n and_o the_o owl_n and_o raven_n which_o be_v never_o fulfil_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n unto_o st._n john_n time_n he_o carry_v it_o down_o as_o our_o new_a annotationist_n consent_n with_o i_o unto_o the_o desolation_n yet_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.2_o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n §_o 4_o and_z which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v these_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n chal._n v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o stream_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o its_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o its_o land_n into_o burn_a pitch_n so_o the_o chaldee_n which_o kimchy_n cite_v and_o approve_v r._n kimchi_n also_o on_o verse_n 16._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o passage_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v offend_v leave_v out_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o those_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cuthith_n and_o javan_n that_o be_v grecia_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n one_o place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o desolate_a than_o another_o no_o bird_n inhabit_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o time_n between_o this_o age_n and_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 6_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v against_o idumea_n the_o country_n of_o edom_n or_o esau_n and_o bozra_n the_o metropolis_n thereof_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o idumea_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o most_o intestine_a jew-hating_a enemy_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o unreconciled_a kindred_n be_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o rest_n
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
father_n §_o 1_o what_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o of_o this_o place_n for_o open_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 45.14_o and_o itself_o see_v pag._n 113_o 114._o and_o p._n 215._o l._n 1._o §_o 2_o this_o a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n express_a in_o the_o text_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o ¶_o 1._o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v open_o against_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.8_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o heaven_n expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n ¶_o 2._o all_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n do_v not_o universal_o and_o actual_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v yet_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o act_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o must_v be_v make_v universal_o and_o actual_o to_o forbear_v oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n revel_v 16.17_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n and_o on_o his_o retinue_n how_o why_o christ_n shall_v bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 20.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o 3._o much_o less_o to_o this_o day_n do_v every_o tongue_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_z when_o as_o most_o either_o do_v not_o name_v he_o or_o name_v he_o profane_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o ¶_o 4._o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n viz_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o discuss_v also_o afore_o touch_v the_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n see_v pag._n 214._o but_o by_o mistake_n print_v p._n 116._o vix_fw-la it_o be_v in_o lib._n 3._o i_o 2._o sect._n 19_o s._n 2._o p._n 1._o that_o this_o bow_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o judicature_n on_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n compare_v it_o with_o revel_n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o mean_a while_n turk_n and_o pope_n and_o heathen_n extreme_o domineer_v §_o 3_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v from_o these_o two_o place_n of_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 2._o as_o yesterday_o but_o judicious_a calvin_n long_o since_o do_v assert_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o both_o place_n together_o that_o this_o genuflexion_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v till_o christ_n next_o come_v §_o 4_o now_o this_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o confession_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o a_o silent_a bear_n of_o judgement_n by_o they_o that_o despise_a christ_n and_o so_o christ_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n sect_n x._o the_o ten_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v in_o revel_n 2.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ver_fw-la 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver._n 26._o and_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n verse_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n §_o 1_o although_o in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o stephanus_n his_o best_a greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n nor_o in_o bezaes_n greek_n or_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o continue_a speech_n in_o the_o three_o person_n throughout_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o distinguish_a turn_n to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n even_o as_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n promise_v he_o the_o say_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_a believer_n that_o shall_v under_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o they_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o perhaps_o make_v our_o last_o translator_n put_v in_o the_o say_a parenthesis_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n they_o include_v with_o those_o psal_n 2.9_o quote_v by_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n speak_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o other_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v it_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o saint_n overpower_v the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n christ_n himself_o over-power_n the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o which_o the_o carpenter_n work_v with_o his_o tool_n the_o carpenter_n be_v account_v to_o work_v or_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 13.4_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n §_o 2_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v obvious_a and_o plain_a especial_o if_o we_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v give_v in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n afore_o on_o psal_n 2._o 159._o 2._o pag._n 158._o &_o 159._o and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n 1.19_o p._n 360._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n suitable_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v ver_fw-la 25._o signify_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v general_n or_o special_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n signify_v to_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o judge_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o give_v the_o morning_n star_n signify_v christ_n give_v the_o full_a frvition_n of_o himself_o we_o shall_v further_o give_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o application_n be_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o each_o particular_a thereof_o ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v speak_v by_o christ_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o christ_n never_o come_v since_o that_o ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o that_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v he_o will_v give_v power_n overdo_n the_o nation_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o word_n import_v a_o corporal_a break_n not_o a_o spiritual_a as_o the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o force_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o general_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o hitherto_o the_o nation_n break_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o give_v a_o large_a account_n from_o history_n and_o experience_n ¶_o 3._o that_o of_o christ_n give_v the_o morning_n star_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n again_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o before_o expound_v for_o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n spiritual_o consider_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a rom._n 11.25_o therefore_o this_o morning_n star_n the_o sunrising_a mention_v to_o this_o very_a particular_a malac._n 4.2_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o text_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a
believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o
be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o people_n thereof_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o this_o shine_a be_v inward_a and_o outward_a for_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v in_o herself_o with_o god_n beam_n so_o verse_n 3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o verse_n 6._o they_o from_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_o rev._n 21_o as_o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a in_o herself_o so_o from_o without_o verse_n 24._o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n shine_v on_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o ascend_n over_o every_o horizon_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o inside_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o outside_n in_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n on_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n if_o in_o this_o time_n as_o isa_n 30.26_o at_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n so_o glorious_o shall_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o glory_n shall_v her_o condition_n be_v as_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v new_o deck_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o so_o all_o her_o building_n wall_n street_n gate_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o isa_n 54._o verse_n 11._o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n which_o comparison_n of_o glorious_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n import_v all_o manner_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n if_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n so_o every_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o and_o the_o best_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o heathen_n atheist_n popish_a hypocrite_n or_o graceless_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o potentate_n but_o if_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n as_o right_a owner_n ¶_o 2_o environ_v with_o peace_n and_o safety_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o isa_n 9_o creat_v peace_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n far_o and_o near_o isa_n 57.19_o sc_fw-la as_o inward_a peace_n so_o outward_a too_o isa_n 65._o last_o no_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o no_o destroy_n no_o hurt_v so_o psal_n 72.3.7_o see_v the_o title_n sc_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n sc_n solomon_n the_o great_a sc_n christ_n the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v see_v by_o this_o what_o solomon_n be_v mean_v mountain_n and_o hill_n signify_v that_o emperor_n prince_n duke_n lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v no_o long_o as_o mountain_n shadow_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v mountain_n and_o hill_n hold_v and_o garrison_n to_o subdue_v the_o church_n isa_n 11.6_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n between_o child_n and_o asp_n the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n cow_n and_o bear_n of_o which_o say_v two_o learned_a author_n there_o be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a sense_n all_o man_n with_o their_o great_a power_n glory_n wit_n policy_n and_o potency_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a as_o a_o child_n may_v rule_v they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n calvin_n upon_o this_o 11._o of_o isa_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o intimate_v say_v he_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o many_o word_n see_v learned_a man_n consulâ—ò_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n be_v lose_v in_o allegory_n but_o when_o they_o be_v off_o of_o that_o question_n sincere_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o it_o than_o it_o drop_v from_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o calvin_n here_o so_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 8._o be_v against_o pareus_n on_o rev._n 20._o ¶_o 3_o enlarge_v with_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o a_o freedom_n to_o enjoy_v all_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a for_o their_o use_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o enough_o for_o all_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n free_a for_o all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o full_o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a free_o for_o all_o saint_n to_o enter_v rev._n 21._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v in_o all_o enjoyment_n as_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heaven_n ¶_o 4_o perpetuate_v with_o stable_a equability_n now_o they_o full_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o with_o a_o even_a continuance_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o one_o as_o he_o please_v isa_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o this_o his_o title_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n christ_n make_v his_o preface_n rev._n 1.17_o to_o the_o glorious_a catastrophe_n rev._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o eternity_n be_v enter_v upon_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o eternal_a god_n the_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o appear_v in_o a_o perpetuate_v stability_n of_o all_o perfect_a church_n glory_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n magog_n shall_v not_o interrupt_v but_o occasional_o promote_v the_o church_n eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o now_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v unstable_a in_o hope_n nor_o our_o affection_n unstable_a in_o love_n nor_o our_o judgement_n unstable_a in_o principle_n nor_o our_o practice_n unstable_a in_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n remember_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n remember_v the_o good_a precept_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o warning_n we_o afore_o his_o come_n now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 22.7.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o v._o 7._o i_o come_v quick_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v these_o say_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n sc_n i_o make_v no_o other_o end_n or_o beginning_n but_o happiness_n in_o and_o with_o i_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n without_o shall_v be_v dog_n they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o dog_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 17._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o then_o john_n conclude_v as_o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n x._o this_o state_n will_v have_v the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o three_o last_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sc_n first_o no_o more_o time_n second_o a_o perfection_n of_o quality_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o saint_n three_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o injoyer_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v the_o face_n a_o semblance_n of_o eternity_n the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n for_o the_o idiom_n and_o peculiar_a of_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o comfort_n at_o once_o throughout_o every_o moment_n of_o eternity_n in_o time_n be_v succession_n where_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n the_o embryo_n augment_v and_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o that_o comfort_n will_v amount_v to_o but_o in_o eternity_n a_o man_n be_v as_o happy_a the_o first_o moment_n as_o ten_o thousand_o year_n after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n in_o eternity_n so_o here_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n bliss_n after_o christ_n have_v begin_v the_o completeness_n of_o this_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o the_o difference_n from_o a_o state_n in_o time_n be_v as_o
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
to_o compare_v dan._n 2.35_o where_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n be_v utter_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v understand_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o will_v name_v only_o the_o famous_a piscator_fw-la alsted_n and_o heurnius_n of_o the_o former_a in_o brief_a thus_o their_o talmud_n gemara_n sanhedrim_n pereck_n r._n ketina_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o this_o world_n do_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v bee_n exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o r._n scelomo_n quote_v also_o this_o second_o of_o isa_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o shake_v the_o earth_n terrible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o call_v this_o glorious_a time_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o scripture_n to_o compellate_n and_o compare_v any_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o indeed_o as_o john_n show_v we_o rev._n 11._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a alive_a that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v a_o reward_n give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n r.d._n kimchi_n say_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n we_o may_v quote_v more_o but_o for_o haste_n and_o brevity_n §_o 4_o and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o second_o of_o isa_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n or_o utmost_a end_n of_o day_n therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v look_v at_o no_o further_a time_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o the_o last_o of_o day_n since_o which_o have_v pass_v above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o last_o of_o day_n proper_o signify_v those_o after_o which_o eternity_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n §_o 5_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o view_v whether_o the_o promise_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o ¶_o sure_o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o complete_v for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o for_o gentile_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v establish_v over_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o turk_n the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o over_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o thraldom_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o thraldom_n to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a roman_n refuse_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o persecute_v his_o church_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o have_v war_v against_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v indian_n barbarian_n and_o semi-beast_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v 2_o ¶_o nor_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v upon_o zion_n the_o high_a of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n persecution_n scatter_v christian_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o and_o within_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o a_o while_n the_o city_n and_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n onward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o anon_o after_o constantine_n time_n only_o except_v or_o little_o more_o they_o be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o nation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o divine_a worship_n christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o rather_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o very_a man_n act._n 2._o mock_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n do_v all_o along_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 3_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o learned_a war_n any_o more_o 4_o ¶_o nor_o have_v that_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 17._o that_o man_n have_v so_o dread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o their_o haughtiness_n bow_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v be_v exalt_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o okes_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o bring_v down_o low_a all_o these_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n alas_o ever_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a world_n general_o have_v be_v very_o high_a proud_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n antichrist_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v least_o exalt_v his_o honour_n his_o cause_n his_o people_n have_v be_v trample_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o little_a be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
lord_n for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest-from_a thy_o sorrow_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o from_o thy_o hard_a bondage_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o thou_o shall_v verse_n 4._o take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o verse_n 6._o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a stroke_n he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n a_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 7._o be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v appurtenance_n illustration_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o here_o present_v §_o 2_o it_o be_v worth_a note_n that_o our_o new_a translator_n even_o in_o those_o episcopal_a time_n which_o be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o our_o point_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n god_n merciful_a restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n general_o concur_v that_o this_o chapter_n intend_v god_n join_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n which_o be_v something_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o general_a §_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o exact_o for_o a_o discovery_n whether_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o make_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n one_o sheepfold_a as_o it_o be_v call_v john_n 10._o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o substitute_v or_o subrogated_a gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v in_o act._n 10._o but_o they_o utter_o mistake_v if_o they_o so_o think_v for_o those_o gentile_n and_o downward_o be_v and_o be_v but_o substitution_n and_o subrogation_n of_o they_o while_o the_o jew_n fall_v off_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o say_a jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o much_o less_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o in_o john_n the_o first_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o after_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n while_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n hang_v off_o and_o while_o he_o call_v many_o gentile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o jew_n general_o fall_v off_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o gentile_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o i_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gentile_n call_v here_o stranger_n join_v to_o israel_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n because_o neither_o two_o tribe_n nor_o ten_o tribe_n have_v join_v and_o cleaved_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v plain_a and_o prove_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v scan_v first_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 11._o and_o second_o the_o particular_a expression_n of_o this_o text_n of_o isa_n 14._o ¶_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o time_n and_o downward_o rom._n 11._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 30_o vers_fw-la as_o you_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o jew_n unbeleef_n even_o so_o also_o have_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o needs_o must_v while_o he_o be_v head_n be_v continue_v at_o least_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o the_o present_a fall_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o say_v jew_n may_v be_v call_v thereby_o through_o the_o ministry_n prayer_n and_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n as_o two_o bucket_n to_o a_o well_o if_o one_o be_v full_a the_o other_o be_v empty_a thus_o continual_o keep_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_v in_o embrace_v or_o non-imbracing_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o show_v we_o in_o that_o 11._o to_o rom._n in_o the_o distinct_a gradual_n thereof_o give_v two_o to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 1_o there_o be_v their_o root_n or_o first-fruit_n or_o initiation_n 2_o their_o branch_n or_o lump_n or_o fullness_n vers_fw-la 12.16_o and_o 18._o the_o two_o gradual_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o 1_o some_o wild_a branch_n 2_o their_a fullness_n v._o 11._o and_o 25._o then_o mark_v the_o close_a of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v both_o vers_n 25._o and_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o then_z all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v quote_v several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v these_o two_o conclusion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretofore_o and_o downward_o until_o now_o be_v still_o but_o the_o root_n first-fruit_n and_o beginning_n the_o most_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o most_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v the_o lord_n christ_n 2._o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n one_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o 14_o of_o isa_n viz._n that_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o according_a to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o 11_o of_o rom._n viz._n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o but_o ask_v experience_n whether_o ever_o these_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o the_o full_a of_o these_o place_n ¶_o 2_o this_o will_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o punctual_a scan_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o this_o 14._o of_o isa_n first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n owe_v will_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n must_n need_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o beyond_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o jacob_n and_o israel_n must_v of_o necessity_n comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o into_o two_o kingdom_n two_o into_o the_o one_o and_o ten_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n well_o know_v the_o distinction_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o use_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o point_n chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o afore_o open_a and_o therefore_o he_o mind_v here_o well_o enough_o what_o he_o distinct_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v jacob_n and_o israel_n as_o comprehensive_a at_o least_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_n for_o second_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o first_o verse_n stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o israel_n he_o can_v not_o
cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n â—â—kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o
on_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o present_v before_o you_o so_o that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n be_v here_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n to_o which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o annex_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjuctive_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o this_o present_a place_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27_o refer_v unto_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o make_v one_o glorious_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o they_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_z jacob_n for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n §_o 2_o now_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o prophecy_n sect_n xxiii_o the_o fourteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 60_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o our_o last_o translator_n have_v meet_o give_v we_o in_o say_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o accession_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o passage_n of_o most_o concernment_n to_o our_o point_n be_v §_o 1_o verse_n 1._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o v._o 2._o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_z but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n v._o 4._o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n v._o 5._o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 6._o they_o of_o midian_a and_o sheba_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v bring_v gold_n and_o incense_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v the_o house_n of_o my_o glory_n v._o 8.9_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n sure_o the_o isle_n that_o wait_v for_o thou_o v._o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o v._o 11.12_o thy_o gate_n shall_v bee_n open_v day_n and_o night_n that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v v._o 14._o the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n v._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n v._o 16._o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n v._o 17._o for_o brass_n i_o will_v bring_v gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n v._o 18._o violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n v._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v v._o 21._o thy_o people_z also_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n none_o after_o they_o v._n 22._o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n §_o 2_o now_o i_o put_v the_o question_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o library_n in_o the_o world_n when_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n if_o any_o be_v so_o heavy_a head_v as_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a shall_v dream_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n concern_v not_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o these_o all_o be_v already_o spiritual_o fulfil_v let_v such_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o so_o to_o expound_v this_o chap._n congruous_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o make_v all_o handsome_o hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n a_o sure_a commentator_n have_v prophesy_v in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 4._o compare_v with_o rev._n 5.10_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o ch._n have_v give_v we_o his_o vision_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_z with_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o several_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 21_o chapter_n to_o apply_v many_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isa_n to_o that_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v yet_o perform_v for_o example_n the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n but_o now_o present_v afore_o your_o eye_n be_v exact_o so_o apply_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n as_o you_o see_v it_o afore_o be_v likewise_o apply_v to_o that_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n rev._n 21._o v._n 25_o 26._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o so_o the_o 19_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n apply_v in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_n in_o it_o mark_v to_o shine_v in_o it_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o planet_n continue_v in_o be_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o shine_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 20_o v._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o
shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15.18_o ¶_o 3._o further_o what_o prerogative_n and_o advancement_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n to_o have_v break_v down_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o selcucidae_fw-la and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o with_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a persecution_n then_o ever_o before_o §_o 7_o contrary_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o distinct_a mettle_n come_v after_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a for_o no_o other_o distinct_a monarchy_n come_v after_o the_o grecian_a but_o this_o as_o history_n do_v show_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n dan._n 2.40_o 3._o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o foot_n be_v parallel_v with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n dan._n 7.7_o 4._o the_o ten_o toe_n represent_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v according_o asleep_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n revel_v 12.3_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 17.12_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o must_v stand_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ☜_o ☜_o than_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n yet_o continue_v under_o antichrist_n §_o 8_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v dan._n 2.44.45_o with_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o ☜_o ☜_o and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v all_o adverse_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n ☜_o ☜_o 2._o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35.44_o 45._o that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o compare_n rev._n 11.15_o thus_o mr._n parker_n to_o who_o in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a of_o his_o matter_n i_o assent_v §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v mr._n archer_n speak_v in_o his_o forecited_n book_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o turn_n the_o four_o monarchy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o it_o begin_v far_o low_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n more_o westward_o and_o yet_o rise_v as_o high_a eastward_o as_o the_o high_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o become_v a_o mighty_a monarchy_n than_o all_o the_o three_o former_a this_o be_v express_v in_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n by_o leg_n of_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o and_o subdue_v all_o under_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o bear_v up_o be_v so_o great_a to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leg_n it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o leg_n viz._n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n which_o yet_o though_o divide_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o hold_v all_o nation_n under_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n the_o eastern_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o western_a fall_v into_o divers_a kingdom_n but_o among_o these_o subdivide_v kingdom_n be_v strength_n and_o weakness_n the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o much_o mingle_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o to_o rejoin_a the_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n some_o whereof_z be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n the_o spaniard_n and_o austrian_n of_o spain_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a have_v seek_v by_o marriage_n and_o other_o covenant_n to_o mingle_v and_o rejoin_a themselves_o into_o one_o monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o we_o can_v mingle_v iron_n and_o clay_n but_o in_o the_o period_n and_o upshot_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o monarchy_n they_o shall_v remain_v distinct_a kingdom_n as_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n partly_o weak_a and_o partly_o strong_a §_o 10_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o western_a monarchy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o shall_v ruin_v these_o kingdom_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a image_n all_o the_o foregoing_a monarchy_n be_v bring_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o the_o former_a monarchy_n have_v rule_v ver_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o 44_o 45._o a_o kingdom_n which_o that_o stone_n shall_v obtain_v set_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v erect_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n though_o permit_v and_o order_v by_o god_n this_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o all_o foregoing_a monarchy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o former_a four_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a reason_n ¶_o 1._o mark_v it_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o ¶_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n not_o in_o hand_n or_o cut_v out_o without_o hand_n because_o god_n shall_v rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v mr._n archer_n word_n of_o god_n rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n without_o hand_n of_o humane_a help_n i_o can_v insert_v or_o assent_v to_o while_o i_o stick_v at_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o there_o never_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o forlorn_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n shall_v now_o at_o christ_n appearance_n awake_a and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n relate_v to_o their_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o wait_n and_o come_v to_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n after_o but_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v after_o in_o our_o last_o place_n of_o daniel_n this_o i_o confess_v and_o i_o can_v free_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n huet_n and_o mr._n parker_n have_v afore_o well_o express_v or_o hint_v so_o christ_n call_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a way_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v their_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n preach_v to_o that_o end_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
the_o best_a antiquity_n that_o cerinthus_n hold_v no_o wanton_a voluptuous_a chiliasme_n nor_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o millenaries_n though_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o cerinthus_n his_o time_n then_o do_v eusebius_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v tell_v we_o such_o story_n and_o wonder_v the_o more_o because_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o give_v himself_o ten_o time_n more_o to_o inquire_v into_o opinion_n than_o eusebius_n flourish_v about_o 30_o year_n after_o eusebius_n his_o death_n 365._o death_n euseb_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o and_o epith_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o do_v neither_o himself_o find_v any_o such_o opinion_n hold_v by_o cerinthus_n or_o his_o sect_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o as_o report_v by_o eusebius_n or_o his_o gaius_n or_o dionysius_n or_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o praise_n to_o jehovah_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v our_o general_a thesis_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n like_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o new-testament_n proof_n we_o have_v occasional_o open_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v great_o anticipate_v ourselves_o and_o happy_o make_v our_o work_n so_o short_a in_o this_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v in_o matth._n 24.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o antitheticall_a but_o point_n at_o a_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o universal_a transcendent_a impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n *_o be_v oft_o prognosticate_v to_o be_v as_o the_o night_n 12._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o &_o ver_fw-la 12._o precede_v the_o sunrising_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o end_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v before_o analitical_o demonstrate_v on_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 102._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o world_n or_o material_a substance_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_n endure_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v come_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o there_o will_v be_v no_o put_v of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o endure_v or_o suffer_v they_o now_o be_v save_v and_o glory_n have_v dispel_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n against_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o survive_v shall_v altogether_o submit_v as_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o end_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n form_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o which_o time_n christ_n shall_v glorious_o appear_v and_o radiat_a upon_o it_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o thirty_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 82._o sect._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n immediate_o antecedent_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o glorious_a beginning_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n prognostic_n or_o causal_a sign_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a prelude_n this_o radiant_a sun_n soften_a all_o good_a generous_a plant_n to_o a_o flow_a of_o sap_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n garden_n or_o fruit-tree_n of_o his_o fortward_a though_o it_o harden_v the_o dead_a earth_n into_o stone_n to_o be_v trample_v and_o break_v by_o the_o prancing_n of_o victorious_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o scripture_n before_o open_v abundant_o enlarge_v §_o 2_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o hint_v may_v due_o be_v illustrate_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n let_v we_o make_v three_o observation_n upon_o they_o ¶_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o end_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o they_o survive_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n to_o fly_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n even_o as_o many_o year_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o general_o from_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o rom._n 11.25_o even_o as_o they_o witness_v the_o say_a departure_n in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o jewish_a sacrifice_v from_o titus_n his_o destruction_n to_o adrian_n and_o from_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o julian_n his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o recite_v beside_o the_o evil_n here_o set_v as_o mark_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o compare_v the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n with_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ¶_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o a_o whole_a town_n if_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o county_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a inhabit_a world_n wherever_o man_n inhabit_v as_o jonah_n preach_v in_o every_o street_n of_o nineveh_n labour_v three_o day_n in_o that_o work_n in_o that_o one_o city_n and_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o will_v just_o amount_v to_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o ¶_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n convert_v by_o that_o gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o our_o text_n hold_v forth_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o can_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o effect_n beside_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v antithetical_o put_v
in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
at_o first_o create_v be_v at_o length_n renovate_v or_o make_v new_a it_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a all_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stare_n and_o time_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v in_o that_o catechism_n be_v concern_v that_o q._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la but_o after_o that_o what_o remain_v a._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o touch_v certain_a part_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n 7._o orat._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la judaecorum_n paragraph_n 7._o hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o for_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n quote_v and_o consent_n with_o they_o *_o and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n before_o the_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n john_n alsted_n quote_v and_o assert_n ¶_o 3_o of_o late_a writer_n touch_v parcel_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o may_v quote_v many_o 1_o wendelinus_n in_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n 2_o hieron_n zanchius_n on_o hof_n 3._o 3_o functius_n his_o chronologie_n 4_o rivetus_n on_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5_o peter_z martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 16._o 6_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 11._o explicat_fw-la dubiorum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr comb_n be_v compend_v totius_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o alphonsus_n conradus_n of_o mantua_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v superabound_v upon_o the_o main_a point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o some_o few_o special_a touch_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o rev._n we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o diverse_a hold_n that_o between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o majesty_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a come_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o come_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a for_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o come_v they_o make_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o forerunner_n they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_v after_o which_o down-fall_a peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o now_o this_o peace_n and_o happy_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v shall_v last_v for_o the_o whole_a seven_o millenary_a till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v then_o be_v at_o liberty_n stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o godly_a these_o word_n quote_v by_o dr._n john_n alsted_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n infer_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v alsle_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n as_o for_o alsonsus_fw-la conradus_n his_o own_o opinion_n hear_v a_o little_a of_o that_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o say_v he_o may_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v allow_v of_o in_o which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n its_o head_n but_o let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o or_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v either_o impious_a or_o absurd_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v that_o happiness_n which_o john_n write_v the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v satan_n be_v bind_v can_v be_v make_v good_a except_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n her_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o i_o think_v indeed_o ever_o happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o because_o the_o enemy_n john_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o infest_a god_n people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v once_o overcome_v the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n then_o usual_a second_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 20.1_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bestow_v say_v alsonsus_fw-la a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n on_o his_o church_n than_o heretofore_o it_o suffice_v not_o he_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o beast_n and_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n except_o also_o he_o restrain_v satan_n the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o raise_v any_o more_o those_o usual_a strife_n among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shut_v he_o up_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i.e._n for_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n disturb_v so_o far_a alsonsus_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n also_o in_o matthew_n cotterius_fw-la in_o his_o contin_n &_o demonstrâ—expos_fw-la of_o the_o revelat._n on_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v only_o he_o begin_v his_o thousand_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n too_o soon_o at_o which_o time_n as_o alsted_n well_o observe_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n 10_o add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o john_n piscator_fw-la a_o author_n of_o esteem_n common_a among_o we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n after_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o papacy_n be_v their_o great_a security_n from_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o singular_a happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o those_o thousand_o year_n endure_v persecution_n be_v their_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v afore_o his_o death_n of_o which_o dr._n john_n alsted_n have_v the_o perusal_n the_o say_v piscator_fw-la write_v much_o more_o of_o this_o our_o point_n which_o the_o say_v alsted_n transcribe_v as_o he_o confess_v into_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o your_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o much_o in_o few_o word_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o present_a age_n have_v publish_v many_o thing_n concern_v elias_n the_o artist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n of_o a_o four_o northern_a monarchy_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n see_v theophrastus_n paracelsus_n michael_n sendivogius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sulphur_n stephanus_n pannonius_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o american_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n draw_v on_o some_o famous_a emperor_n who_o type_n be_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n both_o entitle_v the_o great_a shall_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o re-building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n the_o eastern_a christian_n fire_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v their_o way_n into_o asia_n it_z sâ—â—e_z and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n rom._n 11._o and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o nation_n a_o resine_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n whereof_o be_v mention_n zech._n 13.8_o 9_o i.e._n temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o
make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o devotion_n or_o church_n i_o say_v to_o this_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o to_o anticipate_v this_o objection_n i_o add_v that_o herein_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v some_o most_o evident_o plain_a text_n for_o all_o along_o the_o revelation_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n i.e._n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o to_o embrace_v false_a worship_n and_o with_o all_o it_o be_v express_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o harlot_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o express_o rev._n 14.8_o verse_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v because_o she_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 18.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 19.1_o 2._o you_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o without_o figure_n a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n say_v allelujah_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n viz._n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n viz._n rev._n 17.2_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o wine_n of_o fornication_n to_o signify_v the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n viz._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o to_o signify_v the_o judgement_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 14.10_o rev._n 16.19_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n rev._n 17.2_o rev._n 18.3_o the_o phrase_n to_o signify_v both_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v put_v together_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harlot_n she_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v &_o therefore_o all_o that_o while_n wrath_n hang_v over_o she_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o upon_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o unter_z ruin_n as_o we_o see_v the_o fulfil_n set_v down_o chapter_n 19_o latter_a end_n second_o observe_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v add_v present_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o drunken-making_a harlot_n chap._n 19_o ult_n that_o in_o chap._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v you_o see_v then_o how_o clear_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o vers_fw-la 3._o must_v mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o his_o vicar_n make_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n for_o as_o pareus_n expound_v as_o wine_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v so_o antichrist_n do_v make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v down_o his_o doctrine_n of_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o embrace_v of_o idolatrous_a worship_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devotion_n and_o church_n see_v pareus_n on_o rev._n 14.17.18_o afore_o quote_v and_o so_o pareus_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n full_a against_o the_o doctor_n ¶_o 3_o to_o that_o clause_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o satan_n not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o say_v to_o this_o clause_n and_o this_o exposition_n therein_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v first_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n satan_n bind_v must_v begin_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o satan_n shall_v no_o more_o so_o seduce_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o universal_a war_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o paganism_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o war_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n do_v after_o express_o declare_v his_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n satan_n be_v still_o bind_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 310_o year_n since_o christ_n which_o make_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o upward_o so_o reckon_v but_o to_o this_o day_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n above_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o precise_o limit_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20._o and_o yet_o still_o shall_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n till_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o the_o last_o thousand_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o satan_n shall_v by_o this_o account_n be_v bind_v i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n contrary_a to_o st._n john_n note_v second_o that_o by_o the_o dr._n from_o constantine_n time_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n satan_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o his_o efficacy_n upon_o his_o instrument_n but_o only_o the_o shape_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v so_o the_o system_fw-la and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n express_o rev._n 13.1.12_o in_o 1_o verse_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n power_n the_o same_o still_o the_o dragon_n act_v effectual_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o power_n be_v compute_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n i.e._n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v war_n after_o constantine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n rev._n 12._o for_o so_o long_o she_o fly_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n begin_v present_o after_o constantine_n time_n within_o eighty_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v place_n find_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n present_o after_o constantine_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n who_o be_v in_o power_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 5_o but_o i_o need_v not_o pursue_v further_o the_o doctor_n himself_o see_v s._n 2._o afore_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n next_o to_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o satan_n bind_v to_o be_v only_o from_o open_a general_a war_n to_o all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o answer_v not_o satisfactory_o to_o i_o for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o answer_v to_o that_o he_o object_n of_o arrianisme_n after_o constantine_n apostasy_n in_o julian_n and_o devastation_n by_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n that_o these_o make_v not_o up_o the_o all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n from_o constant_n m._n and_o downward_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o mark_v
he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o four_o period_n the_o event_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o more_o circumspect_a observator_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v set_a this_o against_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o many_o that_o agree_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v ¶_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o in_o his_o first_o period_n of_o event_n sit_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o that_o in_o he_o antichrist_n be_v open_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o we_o oppose_v first_o to_o his_o minor_a that_o this_o can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n from_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n before_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o revel_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bind_v rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o 11._o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n chapter_n 20.4_o compare_v with_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_n into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n where_o antichrist_n be_v exclude_v but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n so_o that_o only_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 24._o and_o 26._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n dobr_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o string_n so_o that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o execute_v rev._n 18.19_o then_o chapter_n 20._o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v so_o that_o chapter_n 21._o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o ¶_o 2._o we_o oppose_v this_o to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n that_o if_o now_o antichrist_n be_v make_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o man_n how_o do_v the_o doctor_n apply_v this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satan_n occult_a hypocyisie_n and_o pretend_a impiety_n invade_v the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o period_n one_o william_n senones_n a._n b._n by_o the_o confession_n of_o c._n baron_n hold_v forth_o this_o position_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o reusner_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la 1061._o that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v in_o perniciem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v by_o glaber_n rodolphus_n and_o wickliff_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n or_o distinction_n of_o occult_a hypocrisy_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v as_o be_v explain_v afore_o sure_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v râ—igne_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o permit_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o gross_o that_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o ¶_o 4_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o three_o period_n of_o event_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pope_n hildebrand_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n who_o life_n act_n and_o decree_n seem_v so_o mischievous_a and_o hellish_a both_o to_o divine_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v now_o attain_v its_o high_a perfection_n maturity_n or_o strength_n and_o if_o so_o be_v their_o vote_n how_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctor_n argument_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o glorious_a promise_n rev._n 20._o of_o bind_a satan_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o mean_a while_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v to_o his_o utmost_a maturity_n at_o least_o divine_n and_o his_o historian_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o satan_n bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n and_o from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o from_o butcher_v the_o nation_n revel_v 20.3_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o devil_n great_a instrument_n antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o do_v somewhat_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n for_o if_o divine_v and_o historian_n than_o take_v such_o notice_n and_o declaim_v against_o antichrist_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o invade_v with_o such_o occult_a hypocrisy_n beside_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ¶_o 5_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o be_v also_o within_o his_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o be_v this_o common_a proverb_n he_o come_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lyon_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n now_o in_o the_o word_n fox_n be_v hint_v his_o occult_a hypocrisy_n and_o in_o lyon_n be_v intimate_v his_o open_a violence_n which_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n and_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lyon_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o saint_n reign_v rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chapter_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o lyonish_a man_n to_o roar_v over_o the_o church_n to_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o they_o that_o make_v less_o of_o that_o isa_n 11.6_o than_o other_o do_v conclude_v so_o much_o thence_o and_o if_o the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v then_o sure_a the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o play_v the_o lion_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n §_o 3_o next_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o doctor_n prideaux_n and_o the_o distinction_n annex_v viz._n by_o give_v you_o some_o touch_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o period_n of_o event_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v name_v we_o do_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n first_o argument_n give_v you_o a_o considerable_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n m._n beginning_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n we_o show_v you_o the_o grim_a bloody_a face_n of_o those_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o sapores_fw-la in_o judea_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invaeder_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o will_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_n the_o doctor_n mention_n which_o he_o will_v varnish_v over_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bewray_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o loose_v ¶_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o period_n in_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o his_o time_n reusâ—er_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronology_n that_o this_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o magician_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o confess_v it_o and_o command_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o trunk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n no_o man_n drive_v they_o will_v carry_v he_o the_o horse_n without_o any_o driver_n unless_o the_o devil_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o john_n lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o reusner_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v when_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chiese_n ruler_n over_o all_o the_o church_n add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n be_v some_o persecution_n as_o bucholcerus_n note_v viz._n that_o
12.11_o which_o be_v to_o run_v out_o say_v huet_n on_o daniel_n from_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n afore_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o glorious_a state_n begin_v be_v now_o almost_o expire_v for_o if_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 367._o for_o in_o that_o year_n say_v alsted_n in_o his_o chronolog_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n apostata_fw-la the_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v utter_o demolish_v and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o credit_v our_o common_a account_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1653._o that_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v almost_o expire_v ¶_o 2_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o he_o please_v as_o mr._n brightman_n expound_v rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v allone_n with_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n revelation_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o verse_n 3._o both_o signify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v now_o near_o their_o period_n for_o if_o as_o reusner_n assert_n 410._o assert_n elias_n reusner_n leorin_n isagog_n historic_n in_o infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 410._o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n begin_v when_o the_o hinderer_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v remove_v 2_o thess_n 2.6_o by_o the_o goth_n that_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o impede_a his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o common_a account_n 410._o and_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o say_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o may_v annumerate_v many_o other_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o misspend_v time_n nor_o anticipate_v myself_o in_o my_o intend_a design_n of_o computation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o two_o here_o name_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n yea_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o many_o computation_n now_o not_o long_o hence_o about_o to_o determine_v who_o period_n immediate_o precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparation_n or_o introduction_n viz._n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o prognostic_n the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n §_o 1_o when_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n appear_v universal_o and_o irresistable_o powerful_a then_o be_v the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n at_o hand_n isa_n 59.16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n viz._n the_o sixti_v allege_v and_o demonstrate_v afore_o to_o relate_v to_o this_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v it_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_n that_o then_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n that_o then_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v because_o her_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o light_n that_o her_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v continual_o not_o shut_v day_n nor_o night_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o her._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o her_o light_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o st._n john_n rev._n 21._o apply_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o treat_v of_o with_o many_o more_o passage_n in_o those_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n add_v to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o 8._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 2_o now_o whether_o at_o present_a the_o may_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o irresistible_a the_o turk_n prosper_v main_o the_o popish_a party_n prevail_a exceed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v only_o busy_a in_o beat_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n most_o sad_o whence_o most_o impious_a corruption_n abound_v among_o these_o as_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n among_o those_o fresh_a break_a out_o again_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o antichrist_n boast_v in_o their_o late_a jubilean_a solemnity_n all_o be_v he_o and_o the_o church_n precise_o consider_v and_o religion_n every_o way_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o no_o remedy_n of_o law_n or_o arm_n appear_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v have_v he_o weigh_v what_o brief_o i_o have_v hint_v and_o survey_v thorough_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v his_o meditation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o be_v enable_v to_o conclude_v whether_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o be_v not_o most_o corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o daily_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o whether_o the_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v and_o preserve_v have_v not_o lose_v its_o savour_n and_o then_o wherewith_o shall_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v salt_v and_o whether_o as_o psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n political_n say_v mollerus_a be_v destroy_v a_o david_n may_v not_o just_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v sect_n iii_o the_o three_o prognosticke_n the_o height_n of_o the_o enemy_n wickedness_n §_o 1_o this_o prognosticke_n we_o have_v in_o gen._n 15._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o the_o church_n great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v full_a these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v whence_o we_o infer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o grand_a deliverance_n upon_o earth_n this_o prognostic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v my_o inference_n to_o be_v good_a i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o apply_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o deliverance_n we_o treat_v of_o in_o isa_n 14._o the_o first_o three_o verse_n most_o evident_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v relate_v to_o the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n we_o drive_v at_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n over_o babylon_n as_o the_o necessary_a appendix_n thereof_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o much_o elocution_n and_o emphasis_n verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n now_o what_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o oppression_n pride_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_z in_o wrath_n with_o a_o continual_a strike_v he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v and_o verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_z heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n so_o
general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o